but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n '_o be_v eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v his_o passion_n peter_n '_o be_v unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n '_o s_z pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.18_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o careful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o zacharias_n or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o suffice_v our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 1.49_o thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n 2.9_o upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n church_n be_v erect_v and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o
retire_v to_o bethany_n whence_o he_o dispatch_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o passeover_n give_v they_o instruction_n where_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v according_o they_o find_v the_o person_n he_o have_v describe_v to_o they_o who_o they_o follow_v home_o to_o his_o house_n 104._o whether_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o situate_v near_a mount_n zion_n or_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n or_o of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o other_o several_o conjecture_v see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v not_o become_v we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o passeover_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o wash_a their_o foot_n peter_n '_o be_v imprudent_a modesty_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o action_n the_o traitor_n who_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v peter_n '_o be_v confident_a promise_n of_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ._n our_o lord_n dislike_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o foretell_v his_o denial_n their_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n peter_n renew_v his_o resolution_n his_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o affection_n our_o saviour_n passion_n why_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o ante-passion_n the_o drowziness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n our_o lord_n be_v great_a candour_n towards_o they_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o christ_n '_o s_o apprehension_n and_o peter_n '_o be_v bold_a attempt_n upon_o malchus_n christ_n desert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n '_o s_z follow_v his_o master_n to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrice_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n the_o galilean_a dialect_n what_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o peter_n '_o be_v repentance_n upon_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o all_o orderly_o take_v their_o place_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v always_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o particular_o design_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o undergo_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n towards_o the_o end_n therefore_o of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n 13.4_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v loc_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o low_a a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o come_v peter_n 22.31_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v 829._o before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forfeit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v 26._o and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o
to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v forsake_v and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o indiscreet_a affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n 4._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n labour_v under_o the_o bitter_a agony_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n describe_v by_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o high_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v afraid_a sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a yea_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o great_a conflict_n and_o anxiety_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a or_o extraordinary_a i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o if_o a_o extreme_a fear_n or_o trouble_n will_v many_o time_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o commotion_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o saviour_n mind_n which_o can_v force_v open_a the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n lock_v up_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v not_o drop_n of_o sweat_n but_o great_a drop_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v clod_n of_o blood_n to_o issue_n from_o they_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o contend_v with_o these_o ante-passion_n the_o three_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o watch_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v three_o several_a address_n unto_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o father_n will_n this_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o express_v herein_o the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o study_v its_o own_o preservation_n between_o each_o of_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o peter_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n advise_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n observe_v here_o the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n the_o generous_a candour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o pass_v so_o charitable_a a_o censure_n upon_o a_o action_n from_o whence_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n may_v have_v draw_v monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v represent_v it_o black_a as_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n the_o request_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a to_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o this_o bitter_a agony_n their_o company_n at_o least_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o one_o under_o such_o sad_a fatal_a circumstance_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n one_o hour_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v their_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o now_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o sweat_v already_o under_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o expect_v every_o moment_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n the_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o though_o often_o awaken_v and_o tell_v of_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o softness_n have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o a_o action_n that_o look_v like_o the_o most_o prodigious_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o high_a unconcernedness_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n nor_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o their_o unthankfulness_n or_o want_v of_o affection_n nor_o to_o their_o carelessness_n of_o what_o become_v of_o he_o but_o mere_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o bodily_a temper_n himself_o make_v the_o excuse_n when_o they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hereby_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o those_o action_n of_o other_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n and_o rather_o with_o the_o bee_n to_o suck_v honey_n than_o with_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o they_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n that_o now_o they_o may_v sleep_v on_o if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o they_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n send_v from_o the_o high-priest_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v they_o rush_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v attempt_v his_o rescue_n peter_n who_o ungovernable_a zeal_n put_v he_o upon_o all_o dangerous_a undertake_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o espy_v one_o more_o busy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v malchus_n who_o though_o carry_v kingship_n in_o his_o name_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o highpriest_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v he_o
but_o god_n overrule_a the_o stroke_n it_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v their_o patience_n while_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o turn_v to_o peter_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o unwarrantable_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v themselves_o perish_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o extravagant_a course_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o keeper_n he_o can_v ask_v his_o father_n who_o will_v present_o send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v express_o foretell_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v whereupon_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n now_o it_o come_v to_o it_o like_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a hare_n run_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n though_o stay_v last_o with_o he_o yet_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n prefer_v their_o own_o safety_n before_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o master_n 18.12_o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o post_v from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o bring_v first_o to_o annas_n then_o carry_v to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n peter_n have_v a_o little_a recover_v himself_o and_o get_v loose_a from_o his_o fear_n probable_o encourage_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n john_n returns_z back_z to_o seek_v his_o master_n and_o find_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n follow_v afar_o off_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n but_o come_v to_o the_o door_n can_v get_v no_o admittance_n till_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v acquaint_v there_o go_v out_o and_o persuade_v the_o servant_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o be_v let_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v round_o the_o fire_n peter_n also_o come_v thither_o to_o warm_v himself_o where_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o servant-maid_n that_o let_v he_o in_o she_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o peter_n public_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o company_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n a_o intimation_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n into_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o master_n in_o the_o porch_n another_o of_o the_o maid_n set_v upon_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o peter_n stout_o deny_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o belief_n to_o what_o he_o say_v ratify_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o one_o sin_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o 7._o about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o highpriest_n malchus_n his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n have_v late_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o that_o his_o very_a speech_n betray_v he_o to_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o the_o galilean_n though_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o different_a language_n have_v yet_o a_o different_a dialect_n use_v a_o more_o confuse_a and_o barbarous_a a_o broad_a and_o more_o unpolished_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguishable_a in_o their_o speak_n from_o other_o man_n abundant_a instance_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o talmad_a at_o this_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o give_v this_o evidence_n but_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n still_o resolute_o deny_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o add_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n to_o his_o sin_n ratify_v it_o not_o only_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o solemn_a curse_n and_o execration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a excuse_n which_o 328._o s._n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o make_v for_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n he_o do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n 9_o s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o well-meant_a excuse_n make_v for_o peter_n though_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o yet_o just_o censure_v it_o as_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o which_o to_o excuse_v man_n from_o folly_n will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o night_n he_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o only_o his_o humanity_n certain_o the_o best_a apology_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o peter_n be_v that_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o at_o which_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o a_o glance_n that_o quick_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o and_o again_o foretell_v he_o of_o how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o whereupon_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o sorrow_n he_o run_v out_o of_o door_n to_o give_v it_o vent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o reparation_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o recover_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n by_o take_v a_o severe_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o by_o these_o penitential_a tear_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v off_o his_o guilt_n as_o indeed_o repentance_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o innocence_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n care_n to_o acquaint_v peter_n with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n when_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n journey_n into_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n his_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n christ_n question_v peter_n love_n and_o why_o feed_v my_o sheep_n commend_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o peculiar_a supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n peter_n death_n and_o suffering_n foretell_v our_o lord_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o bethany_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n joy_n at_o their_o lord_n exaltation_n 1._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o late_a prevarication_n whether_o he_o follow_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o personal_o attend_v as_o a_o mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o master_n we_o have_v no_o account_n leave_v upon_o record_n no_o doubt_v he_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o with_o s._n john_n together_o with_o who_o we_o first_o find_v he_o mention_v when_o both_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n early_o on_o that_o morning_n whereon_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a 16.1_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a and_o pious_a woman_n bring_v spice_n and_o ointment_n with_o a_o design_n to_o imbalm_v the_o body_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o sunrising_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a they_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o be_v sudden_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o acquaint_v his_o apostle_n and_o particular_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o hereupon_o they_o return_v back_o and_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v who_o behold_v the_o story_n as_o the_o
product_n of_o a_o weak_a fright_a fancy_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n present_o hasten_v towards_o the_o garden_n john_n be_v the_o young_a and_o nimble_a 20.2_o outrun_v his_o companion_n and_o come_v first_o thither_o where_o he_o only_o look_v but_o enter_v not_o in_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o himself_o or_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n peter_n though_o behind_o in_o space_n be_v before_o in_o zeal_n and_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o considerate_a come_v and_o resolute_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n wrap_v together_o in_o another_o which_o be_v dispose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o order_n show_v what_o be_v false_o suggest_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o thief_n who_o be_v wont_n more_o to_o consult_v their_o escape_n than_o how_o to_o leave_v thing_n orderly_o dispose_v behind_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o day_n about_o noon_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v alone_o to_o peter_n 15.5_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o so_o precise_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n which_o probable_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o compassionate_v his_o case_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o late_a shameful_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n at_o once_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n s._n paul_n mention_v his_o several_a appearance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o first_o for_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o as_o 667._o chrysostom_n observe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o who_o most_o desire_a to_o see_v he_o he_o also_o add_v several_a probable_a conjecture_n why_o our_o lord_n first_o discover_v himself_o to_o peter_n as_o that_o it_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a firmness_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o sight_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v he_o after_o other_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v their_o frequent_a testimony_n and_o report_n have_v have_v their_o faith_n great_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v to_o entertain_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v need_n of_o a_o big_a and_o more_o undaunted_a faith_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v overbear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a sight_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v make_v a_o signal_n confession_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o see_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o peter_n have_v late_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o grief_n whereof_o lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o that_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o administer_v some_o consolation_n to_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o like_o the_o kind_n samaritan_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_a conscience_n 3._o some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o resolve_v upon_o their_o journey_n into_o galilee_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o they_o go_v no_o soon_o see_v this_o be_v the_o first_o message_n and_o intimation_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n his_o resolution_n seem_v very_o rational_a that_o our_o lord_n indeed_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n for_o some_o time_n keep_v they_o at_o home_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o our_o lord_n by_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o go_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v in_o several_a company_n lest_o go_v all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o shall_v awaken_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o alarm_n the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o state_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n that_o our_o saviour_n trial_n and_o execution_n have_v make_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n and_o country_n 21.1_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n we_o find_v peter_n thomas_n nathanael_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o more_o of_o the_o disciple_n arrive_v at_o some_o town_n about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o employment_n peter_n accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v they_o labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o grave_a person_n probable_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n present_v himself_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o call_v to_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o no_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o chance_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o speed_v they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o net_n present_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o drag_v it_o a_o shore_n s._n john_n amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n tell_v peter_n that_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o watery_a region_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v peter_n zeal_n present_o take_v fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o impatient_a of_o the_o least_o moment_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n loc_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n about_o he_o and_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n swim_v to_o shore_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o ship_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v present_o after_o land_v they_o find_v a_o fire_n ready_a make_v and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o it_o either_o immediate_o create_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v late_o catch_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o their_o dinner_n he_o himself_o dine_v with_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o instance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o fellowship_n and_o also_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n since_o his_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o dinner_n be_v end_v our_o lord_n more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o peter_n urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o his_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mighty_a love_n to_o himself_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n of_o so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n a_o employment_n attend_v with_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o either_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o mild_o reprove_v his_o former_a over-confident_a resolution_n that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o deny_v he_o peter_n modest_o reply_v not_o censure_a other_o much_o less_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o this_o question_n he_o put_v three_o several_a time_n to_o peter_n who_o as_o often_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o by_o a_o
be_v their_o frequent_a wash_n of_o their_o pot_n and_o cup_n their_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n the_o purify_n themselves_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n as_o if_o the_o touch_v of_o other_o have_v defile_v they_o the_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o every_o meal_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a make_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o of_o equal_a guilt_n with_o the_o great_a immorality_n 236._o not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o if_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o harlot_n this_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a charge_n against_o our_o lord_n disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a observer_n of_o these_o thing_n 5_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n smart_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o while_o for_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o and_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v they_o a_o mean_v whole_o to_o evacuate_v and_o supersede_n it_o whereof_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o parent_n they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o law_n oblige_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o revere_a their_o parent_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o necessity_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o exigency_n but_o then_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fine_a way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o command_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o when_o their_o parent_n require_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n they_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v consecrate_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o divert_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n though_o this_o seem_v a_o specious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v 31._o or_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v entire_o devote_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o some_o other_o custom_n now_o among_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v one_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vow_n of_o interdict_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v restrain_v himself_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n and_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n as_o he_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o courtesy_n from_o this_o friend_n or_o that_o neighbour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o lend_v he_o his_o horse_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o thing_n become_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o lest_o the_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o form_n of_o this_o vow_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o our_o lord_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o corban_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n sacred_a whereby_o i_o may_v be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o prohibit_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o way_n of_o vow_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o parent_n whereof_o there_o be_v abundant_a instance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o thus_o explain_v the_o forementioned_a vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o i_o shall_v gain_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v sacred_a as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o maimonides_n express_v it_o that_o what_o i_o provide_v my_o father_n shall_v eat_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o then_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v thus_o vow_v may_v not_o transgress_v or_o make_v void_a his_o vow_n so_o that_o when_o indigent_a parent_n crave_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n and_o probable_o weary_v they_o with_o importunity_n it_o be_v but_o vow_v in_o a_o passionate_a resentment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o for_o what_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v no_o more_o dispose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o that_o use_n than_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o corban_n that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v unnatural_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o starve_v lest_o themselves_o shall_v violate_v a_o senseless_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o precedent_a obligation_n of_o a_o natural_a duty_n a_o duty_n as_o clear_o command_v by_o god_n as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o a_o blind_a tradition_n a_o rash_a and_o impious_a vow_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o covetousness_n shall_v cancel_v and_o supersede_n all_o these_o obligation_n it_o be_v unlawful_a henceforth_o to_o give_v they_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v they_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v 22._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o write_n confess_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o church_n which_o heretofore_o like_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v now_o miserable_o break_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n the_o pharisee_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o either_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explainer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o venerable_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o more_o probable_o to_o their_o separation_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v of_o old_a because_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o thus_o describe_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o common_a rout_n who_o accurate_o observe_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o this_o sect_n first_o thrust_v up_o its_o head_n into_o the_o world_n probable_o not_o long_a after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v of_o considerable_a stand_n and_o great_a account_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 27._o to_o be_v sure_a strange_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n
iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passeover_n 14._o sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n 25._o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n 37._o sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n 43._o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 49._o sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n 54._o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n page_n 61._o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 67._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n 73._o sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n 82._o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n 88_o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o felix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n 95._o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n 101._o sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 108._o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 116._o the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n page_n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a 139._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip._n 163._o the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n 169._o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n page_n 175._o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n page_n 183._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o 189._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n 197._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n 201._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n 207._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n 221._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 227._o the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v place_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n at_o page_n â—_o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n be_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 13._o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n 6.13_o and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a
shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 1.1_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 23._o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n five_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n savil._n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la 208._o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n
important_a and_o concern_v a_o article_n so_o vital_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n as_o when_o he_o argue_v peter_n seq_n superiority_n from_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n from_o his_o be_v first_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o his_o be_v command_v to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o this_o ship_n must_v denote_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v owner_n of_o it_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o from_o christ_n first_o wash_v peter_n foot_n though_o the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o foretell_v only_o his_o death_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o no_o less_o than_o xxviii_o be_v summon_v in_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o of_o these_o two_o draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a author_n and_o not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o do_v they_o find_v his_o paramount_n authority_n a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o sink_a cause_n when_o such_o twig_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o above_o water_n have_v they_o suffer_v peter_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n seem_v to_o challenge_v for_o he_o no_o wise_n and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o practise_v among_o equal_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v a_o society_n but_o when_o nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v contend_v about_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 26._o he_o thus_o quick_o decide_v the_o case_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o peremptory_o speak_v to_o rebuke_v this_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o pre-eminence_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v s._n peter_n himself_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o affair_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o but_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o express_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n when_o dispatch_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o message_n to_o samaria_n he_o never_o dispute_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o when_o accuse_v by_o they_o for_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n no_o but_o submissive_o apologise_v for_o himself_o nay_o when_o smart_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n when_o if_o ever_o his_o credit_n lie_v at_o stake_n do_v we_o find_v he_o except_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o a_o saucy_a control_a his_o superior_a sure_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o reproof_n as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a how_o just_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o confident_o do_v s._n paul_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n be_v peter_n oft_o name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o other_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v place_v before_o he_o do_v christ_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o singular_a commendation_n a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la convey_v no_o supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o dear_a to_o christ_n we_o know_v another_o that_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n so_o little_a warrant_n be_v there_o to_o exalt_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n make_v all_o alike_o 180._o if_o from_o scripture_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o father_n bestow_v very_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n upon_o peter_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o hesychius_n style_v s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o exarch_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n or_o crown_n among_o the_o head_n the_o great_a light_n among_o the_o lamp_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a among_o the_o star_n it_o be_v peter_n that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v james_n that_o make_v the_o determination_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o give_v this_o encomium_fw-la 1488._o that_o he_o be_v the_o sacerdotal_a trumpet_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a and_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o honourable_a by_o s._n cyril_n 209._o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o chrysostom_n be_v christ_n beloved_a the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n drink_v of_o his_o lord_n cup_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o confidence_n lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o 1._o s._n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o man_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a master-builder_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o illustrious_a yea_o that_o his_o miracle_n consider_v he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 221._o he_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o he_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o virtue_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a than_o peter_n what_o equal_a to_o paul_n a_o bless_a pair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v endless_a and_o infinite_a if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n style_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a latin_a writer_n mean_v by_o princeps_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o number_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n either_o for_o his_o age_n or_o zeal_n thus_o 52._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greatness_n and_o generosity_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o 483._o chrysostome_n language_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o eager_a and_o forward_a at_o every_o turn_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o other_o in_o
short_a as_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n beside_o his_o be_v the_o chairman_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o he_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o those_o of_o his_o age_n zeal_n and_o gravity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n viii_o we_o proceed_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n commissionated_a for_o this_o employment_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o admirable_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o follow_a account_n first_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la his_o peculiar_a ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o furnish_v they_o with_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o train_v they_o up_o for_o some_o year_n under_o his_o own_o discipline_n and_o institution_n he_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v treat_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n of_o a_o friend_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n 15.15_o for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o they_o hear_v all_o his_o sermon_n be_v privy_a both_o to_o his_o public_a and_o private_a discourse_n what_o he_o preach_v abroad_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o at_o home_n he_o gradual_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o other_o which_o have_v be_v so_o immediate_o so_o frequent_o communicate_v to_o themselves_o second_o they_o be_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o be_v of_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a consideration_n yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v 16.13_o and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o unerring_a guide_n they_o all_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n teach_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o distant_a place_n and_o for_o what_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o exact_a and_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o relation_n as_o be_v all_o equal_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o from_o the_o commence_v of_o his_o public_a ministry_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v survey_v all_o his_o action_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n observe_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o most_o private_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n solemn_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o concern_v our_o saviour_n but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o beside_o their_o naked_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o all_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o exquisite_a hardship_n torture_n and_o suffering_n mere_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n no_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a and_o forcible_a than_o he_o who_o relate_v what_o himself_n have_v see_v 1.8_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a condition_n propound_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n 22._o wherefore_o say_v peter_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o etc._n we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o s._n john_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v appeal_n to_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o this_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n peter_n think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 17._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n have_v frequent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v he_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ix_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o religion_n a_o firm_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n for_o see_v god_n only_o can_v create_v and_o control_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v eye_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thing_n plain_o beyond_o all_o possible_a power_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v suppose_v that_o this_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v affix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o communicate_v this_o power_n
barrenness_n ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n thence_o severe_o upbraid_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o one_o of_o his_o deep_a woe_n 11.21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n that_o it_o seem_v stick_v close_o to_o it_o for_o whatever_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 358_o one_o who_o survey_v it_o in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shrink_v again_o into_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o small_a village_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o few_o cottage_n of_o moor_n and_o wild_a arab_n and_o late_a traveller_n have_v since_o assure_v we_o that_o even_o these_o be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o one_o poor_a cottage_n at_o this_o day_n so_o fatal_o do_v sin_n undermine_v the_o great_a the_o goodly_a place_n so_o certain_o do_v god_n word_n take_v place_n and_o not_o one_o jota_n either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n presence_n who_o live_v most_o in_o these_o part_n frequent_o resort_v hither_o it_o have_v nothing_o great_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n than_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o in_o his_o private_a fortune_n yet_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n give_v though_o not_o a_o superiority_n a_o precedency_n in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 2._o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v be_v recover_v no_o probable_a footstep_n or_o intimation_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o master_n his_o marry_a condition_n and_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v he_o no_o less_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v indeed_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o account_n which_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o calculate_v his_o nativity_n with_o ostentation_n enough_o have_v give_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o just_a xvii_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o account_n 1._o nat._n est_fw-la an._n ab_fw-la orb_n con_v à _fw-la diluvio_fw-la v._o c._n 4034_o 2378_o 734_o ann._n oct._n august_n à _fw-fr 1_o ejus_fw-la consul_n à _fw-la pugna_fw-la actiae_fw-la 8_o 24_o 12_o ann._n herodis_fw-la reg._n ante_fw-la b._n virg._n ante_fw-la chr._n nat_n 20_o 3_o 17_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o epocha_n the_o least_o i_o expect_v be_v truth_n and_o certainty_n this_o computation_n he_o ground_n upon_o the_o date_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n place_v as_o 49._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o lxxxvi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o recount_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxix_o when_o peter_n be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o run_v up_o his_o age_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o spread_v it_o out_o into_o so_o many_o several_a date_n but_o alas_o all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n few_o of_o his_o date_n hold_v due_a correspondence_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o 624._o bellarmine_n upon_o who_o single_a testimony_n all_o this_o fine_a fabric_n be_v erect_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o suppose_v mere_o for_o arguments-sake_n that_o s._n peter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lxxxvi_o it_o be_v erroneous_o print_v lxxvi_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o far_o will_v confidence_n or_o ignorance_n or_o both_o carry_v man_n aside_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o bold_a impose_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v 3._o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v simon_n or_o symeon_n a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o their_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o abolish_v but_o addition_v with_o the_o title_n of_o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n be_v thence_o derive_v into_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o peter_n so_o far_o be_v 6._o hesychius_n out_o when_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expounder_n or_o interpreter_n probable_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o this_o new_a imposition_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o vigorous_a activity_n in_o build_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o the_o the_o true_a rock_n the_o live_n and_o cornerstone_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a as_o s._n peter_n himself_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v hereby_o confer_v upon_o he_o any_o peculiar_a supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n above_o much_o less_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o be_v send_v to_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o style_v foundation_n 21.14_o nor_o be_v it_o accountable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n shall_v design_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v that_o very_a rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n vict._n of_o this_o new_a name_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n usual_o lay_v by_o their_o own_o and_o assume_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 18._o which_o the_o cardinal_n put_v to_o the_o new-elected_n pope_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v call_v this_o custom_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 844_o when_o peter_n di_fw-it bocca-porco_n or_o swines-mouth_n be_v choose_v pope_n change_v his_o name_n into_o sergius_n the_o second_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o unbefitting_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o paternal_a name_n will_v after_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pontifical_a stile_n and_o title_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o baptismal_a name_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v ever_o assume_v s._n peter_n name_n and_o some_o who_o have_v have_v it_o as_o their_o christian_a name_n before_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n 4._o his_o father_n be_v jonah_n probable_o a_o fisherman_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o the_o sacred_a story_n take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_n though_o jun._n metaphrastes_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o question_n there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 192._o epiphanius_n probable_o from_o some_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n clear_o adjudge_v it_o to_o s._n andrew_n herein_o universal_o follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o precedency_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o seniority_n but_o to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o 737._o s._n chrysostom_n a_o person_n equal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o credit_n who_o express_o say_v that_o though_o andrew_n come_v late_a into_o life_n than_o peter_n yet_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o baronius_n
vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n to_o see_v their_o doctrine_n ready_o entertain_v by_o man_n of_o the_o most_o discern_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n have_v they_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n and_o method_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v other_o person_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a wit_n and_o most_o profound_a ability_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o most_o subtle_a disputant_n able_a to_o weigh_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v their_o part_n edge_v with_o the_o keen_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n a_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v firm_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n these_o plain_a man_n conquer_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v and_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o native_a excellency_n to_o recommend_v it_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o say_v a_o elegant_a 21._o apologist_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n civilise_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n soften_v the_o rough_a and_o most_o intractable_a temper_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v quit_v their_o former_o dear_a and_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n 123._o theodoret_n do_v with_o no_o less_o truth_n than_o elegancy_n insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n 125._o and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v 128._o nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n 126._o he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 135._o and_o make_v million_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28_o the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vilify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a grecian_n yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n a_o disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n '_o s_z enter_v into_o peter_n '_o be_v ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n '_o be_v great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n be_v return_v to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n be_v mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o hurry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabar_n a_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o
proselyte_n and_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v send_v to_o he_o curious_o to_o inquire_v concern_v this_o new_a messiah_n that_o appear_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o great_a testimony_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v he_o and_o his_o point_v to_o our_o lord_n then_o pass_v by_o he_o 1.37_o two_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o present_o follow_v after_o christ_n one_o of_o which_o be_v simon_n be_v brother_n it_o be_v towards_o evening_n when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o probable_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n during_o which_o andrew_n have_v opportunity_n to_o inform_v himself_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o most_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o not_o that_o very_a evening_n 〈◊〉_d he_o hasten_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n with_o these_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a alone_o religion_n be_v a_o communicative_a principle_n that_o like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n delight_v to_o multiply_v itself_o and_o to_o diffuse_v its_o influence_n round_o about_o it_o and_o especial_o upon_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v place_v near_o to_o we_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long_o look_v for_o messiah_n he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o signal_o foretell_v and_o who_o all_o the_o devout_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v 3._o simon_n one_o of_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n ravish_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n and_o impatient_a of_o delay_n 1.42_o present_o follow_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n salute_v he_o at_o first_o sight_n by_o name_n tell_v he_o what_o and_o who_o he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o his_o name_n and_o kindred_n what_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n a_o name_n which_o he_o afterward_o actual_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o pass_v further_o between_o they_o and_o whether_o these_o two_o brother_n henceforward_o personal_o attend_v our_o saviour_n motion_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a story_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n depart_v home_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n may_v dismiss_v his_o disciple_n for_o some_o time_n and_o peter_n and_o andrew_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o hereupon_o return_v home_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n where_o he_o find_v they_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o action_n 4.23_o constant_o go_v about_o do_v good_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v usual_o at_o capernaum_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o where_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o fame_n spread_v about_o all_o those_o country_n by_o mean_n whereof_o multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o he_o greedy_o desirous_a to_o become_v his_o auditor_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o parch_a and_o barren_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n it_o happen_v that_o our_o lord_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privacy_n of_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 5.1_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o to_o avoid_v the_o crowd_n and_o press_v whereof_o he_o step_v into_o a_o ship_n or_o fisherboat_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n which_o belong_v to_o peter_n who_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o unsuccessful_a night_n be_v go_v ashore_o to_o wash_v and_o dry_v their_o net_n he_o who_o may_v have_v command_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o entreat_v peter_n who_o by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v into_o his_o ship_n to_o put_v a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v sit_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v along_o upon_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o sermon_n end_v he_o resolve_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v simon_n launch_v out_o further_o and_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n simon_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v doubt_n already_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o last_o night_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v then_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o that_o employment_n there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o speed_v now_o it_o be_v probable_o about_o noon_n but_o because_o where_o god_n command_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o argue_v but_o obey_v at_o our_o lord_n instance_n he_o let_v down_o the_o net_n which_o immediate_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n begin_v to_o break_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v to_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n hard_o by_o they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n a_o draught_n so_o great_a that_o it_o load_v both_o their_o boat_n and_o that_o so_o full_a that_o it_o endanger_v their_o sink_v before_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n a_o instance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o as_o messiah_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o not_o only_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n 5._o amaze_v they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereupon_o simon_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o sinful_a person_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v overpowred_n and_o dazzle_v with_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n so_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o state_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o more_o sensible_o awaken_v be_v afraid_a that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o fear_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v to_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o have_v noble_a work_n and_o employment_n for_o he_o instead_o of_o catch_a fish_n he_o shall_v by_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n catch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o command_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o same_o command_n which_o present_o after_o he_o give_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v and_o they_o land_v but_o dispose_v their_o concern_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n as_o we_o may_v presume_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n will_v they_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o from_o this_o time_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n become_v his_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a disciple_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n 6._o from_o hence_o they_o return_v to_o capernaum_n 11.3_o where_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o simon_n be_v house_n the_o place_n in_o all_o likelihood_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n find_v his_o mother-in-law_n visit_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n no_o privilege_n afford_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o humane_a nature_n christ_n under_o her_o roof_n do_v not_o protect_v this_o woman_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o a_o fever_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o say_v concern_v lazarus_n here_o a_o fresh_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o christ_n of_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o tell_v of_o it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o her_o bedside_n rebuke_v the_o paroxysm_n command_v the_o fever_n to_o be_v go_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v she_o up_o in_o
a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n '_o s_z be_v immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v insufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n '_o s_z be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n '_o s_z faith_n christ_n '_o s_o power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n '_o s_o profession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 6.12_o for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o profeucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 6.13_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o 19.28_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.2_o all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v less_o than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v 3.16_o that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o may_v here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134_o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o supposititious_a in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o sometime_o 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o euodius_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o 1133._o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n 5.22_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v only_o curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n come_v post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a
but_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o command_a efficacy_n of_o two_o word_n restore_v she_o at_o once_o both_o to_o life_n and_o perfect_a health_n 5._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o his_o feed_v a_o multitude_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n 14.17_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o multitude_n dismiss_v he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v ship_n it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o to_o cross_v over_o to_o capernaum_n while_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v retire_v to_o a_o neighbour_a mountain_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n the_o apostle_n be_v scarce_o get_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o labour_v under_o infinite_a pain_n and_o fear_n have_v himself_o cause_v this_o tempest_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o morning_n for_o so_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o imminent_a danger_n immediate_o convey_v himself_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n receive_v he_o be_v proud_a to_o carry_v their_o master_n he_o who_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v the_o devil_n when_o tempt_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v here_o commit_v himself_o to_o a_o boisterous_a and_o instable_a element_n and_o that_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a ground_n but_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v and_o support_v the_o world_n as_o it_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o particular_a being_n so_o can_v when_o it_o please_v countermand_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o make_v they_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o go_v back_o it_o will_v retrocede_v as_o upon_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n if_o he_o command_v it_o the_o heaven_n will_v become_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n and_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o elijah_n prayer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n divide_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v on_o both_o side_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n it_o will_v forget_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o screen_n and_o a_o fence_n to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n what_o heavy_a than_o iron_n or_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o gravity_n to_o tend_v downward_o and_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o iron_n shall_v float_v like_o cork_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o proud_a and_o rage_a sea_n that_o natural_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o alive_a become_v here_o as_o firm_a as_o brass_n when_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n walk_v towards_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o he_o be_v espy_v by_o they_o who_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n and_o their_o fear_n in_o all_o likelihood_n heighten_v by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n than_o by_o day_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n our_o lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o call_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o peter_n the_o eagerness_n of_o who_o temper_n carry_v he_o forward_o to_o all_o bold_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n entreat_v our_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n to_o bear_v hard_o against_o he_o and_o the_o wave_n to_o rise_v round_o about_o he_o whereby_o probable_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v intercept_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o high_a his_o fear_n arise_v the_o low_a his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o together_o with_o that_o his_o body_n to_o sink_v under_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o passionate_a fright_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o reach_v out_o his_o arm_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n with_o this_o gentle_a reproof_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ship_n they_o take_v they_o in_o where_o our_o lord_n no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n observe_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v do_v the_o errand_n which_o they_o come_v upon_o mannerly_o depart_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v strange_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o this_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o go_v ashore_o and_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o genezareth_n and_o there_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n great_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o 6.24_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n large_o open_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a who_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o find_v their_o understanding_n gravel_v with_o these_o difficult_a and_o uncommon_a notion_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v likely_a to_o grate_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o perceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v he_o for_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o external_a grandeur_n and_o plenty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o transact_v in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hereupon_o fair_o leave_v he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o henceforth_o quite_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o apostle_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n spokesman_n general_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v whither_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o mend_v and_o better_v their_o condition_n shall_v they_o return_v back_o to_o moses_n alas_o he_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n obtrude_v humane_a tradition_n upon_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v and_o command_v shall_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o shortsighted_a in_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o it_o be_v he_o only_a have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o doctrine_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v full_o assent_v to_o what_o both_o john_n and_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n
almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n 18._o if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 20.21.23_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 9.22_o what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4.8_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o 9.28_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o future_a glorification_n take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n 89.12_o a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilee_n and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o over_o pour_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a stare_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o
saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n the_o two_o great_a minister_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o themselves_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o that_o report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilee_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n 17.24_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o christ_n prevent_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v earthly_a king_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o family_n or_o from_o other_o people_n peter_n answer_v not_o from_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o from_o stranger_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n present_o reply_v that_o then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o opinion_n both_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o menial_a and_o domestic_a servant_n be_v free_a from_o this_o tax_n of_o head-money_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v settle_v this_o tribute_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v up_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hook_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o stater_n in_o value_n a_o shekel_n or_o half_a a_o crown_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o collector_n both_o for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o 7._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o discourse_v to_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n 18.21_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o oft_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n whether_o seven_o time_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n repentance_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v indulgent_a to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o offender_n return_v and_o beg_v it_o and_o hearty_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o excellent_a parable_n and_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n either_o of_o compassion_n or_o cruelty_n which_o man_n show_v to_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n they_o themselves_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o justiciary_a of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o when_o a_o brisk_a young_a man_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o what_o method_n he_o may_v best_o attain_v eternal_a life_n our_o lord_n to_o humble_v his_o confidence_n bid_v he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o like_v not_o the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o purchase_v happiness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o according_o go_v away_o under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n upon_o which_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o hardly_o those_o man_n will_v get_v to_o heaven_n who_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n peter_z take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n ask_v what_o return_v they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v who_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v whatever_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o service_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o service_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o land_n kindred_n and_o relation_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n if_o consistent_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o will_v make_v infinite_a amends_o for_o all_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 8._o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o last_o fatal_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o a_o authoritative_a commission_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o poor_a 21.1_o he_o live_v upon_o charity_n all_o his_o life_n have_v neither_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o nor_o a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n no_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n a_o tomb_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o what_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o provide_v for_o he_o whereon_o be_v mount_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o majesty_n the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o become_v the_o meanness_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o his_o arbitrary_a commission_n for_o the_o fetch_v it_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o its_o owner_n speak_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n the_o palm_n bear_v before_o he_o the_o garment_n strew_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o joyful_a hosannah_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n proclaim_v at_o once_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n we_o find_v be_v usual_a in_o public_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n thus_o the_o 17._o historian_n describe_v the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o triumphant_a return_n to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o mighty_a kindness_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v palm_n and_o laurel_n along_o with_o they_o and_o throw_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n that_o be_v then_o in_o season_n 22.7_o in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o soon_o after_o
threefold_a denial_n have_v give_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o question_n shall_v now_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n 3._o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n peter_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o this_o frequent_a question_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o more_o express_o appeal_v to_o our_o lord_n omnisciency_n that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o to_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n our_o lord_n add_v this_o signal_n trial_n of_o his_o affection_n then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o careful_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o persuade_v not_o compel_v they_o feed_v not_o fleece_n nor_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n peter_n himself_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o by_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n here_o commend_v to_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a and_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n sole_o invest_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o melt_a down_o word_n to_o run_v into_o any_o shape_n as_o can_v never_o with_o any_o face_n have_v be_v offer_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n if_o man_n have_v not_o first_o subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o captivate_v both_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o address_v his_o speech_n only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o equivalent_a term_n be_v elsewhere_o indifferent_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v over_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o 24.49_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o 24.52_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a gripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v for_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphirak_fw-mi the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o
vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.10_o for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n 20.8_o be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1.15_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a mind_n have_v late_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v devolve_v upon_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v no_o evidence_n be_v so_o valid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o apostle_n all_o along_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o principle_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_a gain_v belief_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o principal_o urge_v this_o at_o every_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v eat_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o grave_a that_o therefore_o such_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v choose_v two_o candidate_n be_v propose_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n who_o be_v according_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2.1_o 2._o fifty_o day_n since_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v now_o run_v out_o make_v way_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o represent_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o after_o which_o there_o appear_v little_a flame_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o probable_o to_o note_v their_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o necessary_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o it_o not_o like_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n of_o old_a which_o be_v confer_v but_o spare_o and_o only_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n 11.25_o as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o enable_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o probable_o never_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n thus_o as_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o old_a world_n separate_v man_n from_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o commerce_n render_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n barbarian_n to_o another_o so_o here_o the_o multiply_a several_a language_n become_v a_o blessing_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o will_v banish_v discord_n cement_n difference_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o report_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o strange_a a_o action_n present_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n minor_a from_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n from_o crete_n from_o arabia_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n probable_o draw_v thither_o by_o the_o general_a report_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o 540._o eastern_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n that_o about_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o universal_o flock_v to_o this_o christian_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v these_o galilean_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n so_o various_a so_o vast_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o wonder_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o assist_v by_o natural_a part_n nor_o polish_v by_o education_n nor_o improve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o three_o thing_n philosopher_n require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n accurate_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o any_o art_n or_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o say_v plutarch_n natural_a disposition_n without_o institution_n be_v blind_a instruction_n without_o a_o genius_n and_o disposition_n be_v defective_a and_o exercise_v without_o both_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o to_o set_v they_o off_o their_o part_n be_v mean_a below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o galilean_n be_v general_o account_v the_o rude_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n their_o education_n have_v be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o catch_v fish_n and_o to_o mend_v net_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o
away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n 4._o we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n 5.1_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o wickedness_n as_o by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n and_o after_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o his_o own_o power_n full_o to_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n than_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o abuse_v and_o injure_a man_n but_o mock_v god_n and_o what_o in_o he_o lay_v lie_v to_o and_o cheat_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o know_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o sudden_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ananias_n be_v arrest_v with_o a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n not_o long_o after_o his_o wise_n come_v in_o who_o peter_n entertain_v with_o the_o same_o severe_a reproof_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v her_o husband_n add_v that_o the_o like_a sad_a fate_n and_o doom_n shall_v immediate_o seize_v upon_o she_o who_o thereupon_o drop_v down_o dead_a as_o she_o have_v be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n become_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n a_o instance_n of_o great_a severity_n fill_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o become_v a_o seasonable_a prevention_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n wherewith_o many_o may_v possible_o think_v to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o severe_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n usual_o exert_v their_o power_n in_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n 5.12_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o lest_o peter_n shadow_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o these_o astonish_a miracle_n can_v not_o but_o mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o considerable_a person_n than_o they_o take_v they_o for_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o true_a worth_n and_o greatness_n and_o methinks_v loc_n erasmus_n his_o reflection_n here_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a that_o no_o honour_n or_o sovereignty_n no_o power_n or_o dignity_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o another_o way_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n wherewith_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o appear_v first_o at_o bononia_n and_o then_o at_o rome_n equal_v the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v how_o much_o all_o this_o be_v below_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o convert_v the_o world_n not_o by_o power_n or_o army_n not_o by_o engine_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o state_n say_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_v attend_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n alarm_v with_o this_o news_n and_o awaken_v with_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n send_v that_o night_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n command_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o unsuccessful_a be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n when_o god_n frown_v upon_o they_o how_o little_o do_v any_o counsel_n against_o heaven_n prosper_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n where_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o open_v they_o the_o firm_a bar_n the_o strong_a chain_n can_v hold_v where_o once_o god_n have_v design_v and_o decree_v our_o liberty_n the_o officer_n return_v the_o next_o morning_n find_v the_o prison_n shut_v and_o guard_v but_o the_o prisoner_n go_v wherewith_o they_o acquaint_v the_o council_n who_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o send_v to_o bring_v they_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o violence_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n where_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v go_v on_o to_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v so_o strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v in_o this_o case_n obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v so_o barbarous_o and_o contumelious_o treat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n vex_v be_v the_o council_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o gamaliel_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a senator_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o withdraw_v bid_v the_o council_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o several_a person_n have_v heretofore_o raise_v party_n and_o faction_n and_o draw_v vast_a number_n after_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o they_o and_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nought_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v these_o man_n alone_o that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v mere_o humane_a they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n will_v be_v able_a to_o defeat_v and_o overturn_v they_o and_o that_o
least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly-up_a into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o acount_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n paul_n but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a etc._n church_n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o cemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o
earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n supr_n metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n '_o be_v being_n at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z come_n to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n '_o s_o death_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o every_o impartial_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o spoil_v that_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o time_n which_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o brief_o present_v s._n peter_n act_n in_o their_o just_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o see_v what_o countenance_n and_o foundation_n their_o account_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o 2._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o find_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o year_n at_o least_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o s._n john_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o about_o three_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n he_o visit_v the_o late_a plant_v church_n preach_v at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n where_o have_v tarry_v many_o day_n he_o thence_o remove_v to_o caesarea_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o probable_o stay_v till_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n and_o thence_o forward_a the_o sacred_a story_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o intimation_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o 285._o baronius_n well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o once_o and_o again_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o design_n to_o record_v all_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n which_o sure_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o not_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paramount_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o vail_v and_o do_v homage_n nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o say_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o time_n he_o design_v to_o write_v of_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n record_v many_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o his_o preach_n at_o several_a place_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o plain_o bias_v by_o interest_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o can_v meet_v any_o probable_a footstep_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n fifty_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o salute_v particular_a person_n that_o be_v there_o among_o who_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o suppose_v with_o 51._o baronius_n that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v of_o this_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mention_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o intimate_v 12._o what_o a_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o apparent_a cause_n have_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o well_o s._n paul_n himself_n not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o eusebius_n lvii_o though_o baronius_n make_v it_o two_o year_n after_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v there_o no_o but_o dwell_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 28.17_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v but_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o when_o they_o reject_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o henceforth_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o harvest_n have_v be_v make_v before_o his_o come_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o within_o
the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o the_o colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n and_o one_o to_o philemon_n in_o none_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o whence_o the_o least_o probability_n can_v be_v derive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o 11_o in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v have_v no_o other_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o save_v only_a aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n which_o evident_o exclude_v s._n peter_n and_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n which_o baronius_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n though_o probable_o it_o be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v he_o 4.16_o that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n at_o rome_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o but_o that_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v s._n peter_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v there_o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o he_o that_o crescens_n be_v go_v to_o this_o place_n titus_n to_o that_o and_o tychicus_n leave_v at_o another_o strange_a that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v from_o rome_n s._n paul_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_v or_o his_o errand_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n account_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o crescens_n to_o galatia_n or_o of_o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n sure_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n further_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o that_o council_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o he_o plain_o intimate_v 2.1_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convert_v ann._n xxxv_o somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ann._n xlviii_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n if_o not_o somewhat_o soon_o for_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o fourteen_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v circa_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_v but_o that_o it_o be_v near_o about_o that_o time_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a then_o three_o thing_n among_o other_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o 615._o bellarmine_n and_o 15._o baronius_n s._n peter_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o place_v ann._n xliv_o and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v strange_o out_o in_o their_o story_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o at_o most_o four_o year_n between_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n second_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v 3._o we_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o 2._o orosius_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v it_o from_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n his_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o ann._n chr._n li_n three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n three_o that_o when_o 51._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v because_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o council_n be_v end_v at_o least_o three_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n take_v place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v go_v thither_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o account_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o give_v we_o be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o so_o fatal_o do_v a_o bad_a cause_n draw_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v 5._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o onuphrius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o who_o as_o the_o 18._o writer_n of_o baronius_n his_o life_n inform_v we_o design_v before_o baronius_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n his_o see_n both_o at_o antioch_n and_o fast._n rome_n for_o find_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o leave_v judaea_n for_o the_o ten_o first_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o in_o that_o time_n erect_v his_o see_n at_o antioch_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n whence_o return_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o thence_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n reign_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v a_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o 12._o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o learning_n sufficient_o commend_v itself_o of_o 16._o monsieur_n valois_n who_o free_o confess_v the_o mistake_n of_o baronius_n petavius_n etc._n etc._n in_o make_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n ann._n xliv_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o peter_n go_v not_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o syria_n till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n claudii_n ann._n iv_o two_o whole_a year_n after_o consonant_a to_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v what_o apollonius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n report_v from_o a_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o depart_v a_o sunder_o till_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v so_o command_v they_o in_o confirmation_n whereof_o let_v i_o add_v a_o passage_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o clemens_n of_o 636._o alexandria_n where_o from_o s._n peter_n he_o record_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n speak_v probable_o either_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o israelite_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o my_o name_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o passage_n as_o ordinary_o point_v in_o all_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o penitent_a israelite_n be_v pardon_v after_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a yea_o certain_a with_o i_o that_o the_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a and_o smooth_a if_o any_o jew_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o and_o about_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v
man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o rerire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n 18._o where_o he_o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n 33._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7.7_o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o aftertime_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o apprehend_v s._n paul_n possible_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spy_n there_o be_v war_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o king_n hereupon_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o extraordinary_a guard_n set_v and_o all_o engine_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o take_v he_o but_o the_o disciple_n to_o prevent_v their_o cruel_a design_n at_o night_n put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o the_o place_n we_o be_v 11_o tell_v be_v still_o show_v to_o traveller_n not_o far_o from_o the_o gate_n thence_o call_v s._n paul_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o have_v thus_o make_v his_o escape_n 19_o he_o set_v forward_o for_o jerusalem_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o know_v the_o former_a temper_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o man_n universal_o shun_v his_o company_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o to_o james_n our_o lord_n brother_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v familiar_o entertain_v here_o he_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n preach_v christ_n and_o confute_v the_o hellenist_n jew_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o resolution_n but_o snare_n be_v here_o again_o lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o as_o malice_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v restless_a and_o active_a whereupon_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n that_o his_o testimony_n will_v not_o find_v acceptance_n in_o that_o place_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n 9.30_o according_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o caesarea_n he_o set_v sail_n for_o tarsus_n his_o native_a city_n from_o whence_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v fetch_v by_o barnabas_n to_o antioch_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o that_o place_n 11.26_o in_o which_o employment_n they_o continue_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v at_o this_o place_n first_o call_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o institution_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o they_o before_o this_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v 〈◊〉_d nazarenes_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o name_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v they_o to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a use_v to_o call_v they_o galilean_n the_o name_n of_o nazarenes_n be_v henceforward_o fix_v upon_o those_o jewish_a convert_n who_o mix_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o compound_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n the_o fix_v this_o honourable_a name_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v do_v at_o antioch_n as_o a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d historian_n inform_v we_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n ten_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n nay_o he_o further_o add_v that_o euodius_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o person_n that_o impose_v this_o name_n upon_o they_o still_v they_o christian_n who_o before_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o galilean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n word_n be_v i_o may_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a 36._o man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n luke_n they_o be_v call_v imply_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o public_a and_o solemn_a act_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n of_o those_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o style_v themselves_o when_o they_o public_o proclaim_v by_o what_o title_n they_o will_v be_v call_v when_o any_o province_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_n by_o public_a edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n to_o several_a great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n in_o a_o grateful_a sense_n whereof_o the_o people_n usual_o make_v this_o time_n the_o solemn_a date_n of_o their_o common_a epocha_n or_o computation_n thus_o as_o the_o forementioned_a 9_o historian_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o antioch_n and_o thence_o their_o public_a aera_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascription_n of_o the_o people_n at_o antioch_n such_o be_v the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n s._n luke_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o native_a of_o this_o city_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o express_v that_o solemn_a declaration_n whereby_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o religion_n entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 3._o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o a_o terrible_a famine_n 11.27_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n afflict_a several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o especial_o judaea_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n compassionate_v the_o case_n of_o their_o suffer_a brethren_n and_o according_o raise_v considerable_a contribution_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n which_o they_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o have_v dispatch_v their_o errand_n in_o that_o city_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n where_o while_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n 13.2_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o they_o by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o depute_v for_o that_o service_n hence_o they_o depart_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o at_o salamis_n a_o great_a city_n in_o that_o island_n they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n hence_o
considerable_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o age_a father_n in_o the_o ship_n behind_o they_o 59-61_a for_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v other_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o a_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o kindred_n at_o home_n no_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a pretence_n can_v stop_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o break_v through_o these_o consideration_n and_o quit_v their_o present_a interest_n and_o relation_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unnatural_o do_v of_o they_o to_o desert_n their_o father_n a_o age_a person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o leave_v servant_n with_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o our_o earthly_a but_o obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v out_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o zebedee_n himself_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o have_v not_o his_o age_n give_v he_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o such_o a_o active_a and_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v their_o mother_n salome_n so_o hearty_a a_o friend_n to_o so_o constant_a a_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n 111._o but_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o account_n which_o one_o give_v of_o it_o be_v after_o her_o husband_n decease_n who_o probable_o live_v not_o long_o after_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o station_n of_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o honour_v with_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o favour_n beyond_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o lord_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o more_o intimate_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n admit_v to_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o heaven_n take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o undergo_v as_o the_o preparatory_a suffering_n to_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v admit_v these_o three_o apostle_n to_o these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolate_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n 8._o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 17.5_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n 12.29_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o 2._o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n 12.26_o eternal_a pre-existence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n concussionis_fw-la not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o
back_o to_o their_o gallaecian_a matron_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o especial_o the_o destroy_v a_o dragon_n that_o miserable_o infest_a those_o part_n they_o at_o last_o make_v convert_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o thereupon_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v break_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o her_o own_o idol-temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n james_n by_o which_o mean_v christianity_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o country_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n call_v it_o romance_n or_o history_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o impose_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o reader_n faith_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o than_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o iria_n flavia_n the_o place_n of_o its_o first_o repose_n to_o compostella_n though_o a_o learned_a 231._o person_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o story_n of_o s._n james_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n thence_o in_o after-times_a giacomo_n postolo_n which_o be_v at_o last_o jumble_v into_o compostella_n where_o it_o be_v to_o tire_v both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o what_o solemn_a veneration_n and_o incredible_a miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v here_o this_o apostle_n relic_n be_v worship_v at_o this_o day_n whence_o 72._o baronius_n call_v it_o the_o great_a store-house_n of_o miracle_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wise_o confess_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n s._n john_n evangelist_n have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n 68_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o that_o city_n baron_fw-fr st._n john_n put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n joh._n 21.21_o 22._o peter_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o carry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o eminent_a for_o nobility_n the_o peculiar_a favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n his_o lie_v in_o our_o lord_n bosom_n his_o attend_v at_o the_o crucifixion_n our_o lord_n be_v commit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o care_n the_o great_a intimacy_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n how_o long_o he_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n asia_n theeast_n his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o domitian_n his_o banishment_n into_o patmos_n transportation_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la what_o his_o writing_n the_o apocalypse_n there_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n his_o great_a age_n and_o death_n the_o fancy_n of_o his_o be_v still_o alive_a whence_o derive_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o go_v alive_a into_o his_o grave_n and_o sleep_v there_o several_n counterfeit_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v s._n john_n his_o celibacy_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o marry_v his_o humility_n his_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o hearty_a recommend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o his_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n his_o endanger_n himself_o to_o reclaim_v a_o debauch_a young_a man_n his_o singular_a vigilancy_n against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n his_o public_a disow_a cerinthus_n his_o company_n cerinthus_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n what_o nicolaitan_n who_o whence_o their_o original_a a_o account_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n separate_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o vile_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o pretend_a follower_n s._n john_n be_v write_n his_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o its_o author_n assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v s._n john_n '_o s._n the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v what_o his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v the_o solemn_a preparation_n and_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a admire_a and_o cite_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v translation_n into_o hebrew_n his_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n to_o who_o write_v and_o why_o not_o admit_v of_o old_a his_o stile_n and_o way_n of_o write_v consider_v the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o his_o write_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o saint_n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o salome_n young_a brother_n to_o s._n james_n together_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v 1._o s._n hierom_n make_v he_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nobility_n whereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o highpriest_n and_o resolute_o venture_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n prevail_v to_o introduce_v peter_n into_o the_o hall_n be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o attend_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o afterward_o dare_v own_o his_o mother_n and_o keep_v she_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o respect_n from_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n seem_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o father_n trade_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o for_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o highpriest_n i_o shall_v rather_o put_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o dicit_fw-la nicephorus_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v late_o sell_v his_o estate_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n in_o galilee_n to_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n and_o have_v therewith_o purchase_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o seem_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v probable_o that_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o andrew_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o baptist_n to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o do_v he_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o that_o transaction_n though_o modest_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o brother_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a by_o far_o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n general_o affirm_v and_o his_o great_a age_n seem_v to_o evince_v live_v near_o lxx_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o much_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n more_o than_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n james_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n but_o have_v some_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a kindness_n and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o witness_v his_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lie_v along_o at_o meal_n upon_o couch_n so_o that_o the_o second_o lie_v with_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o this_o honourable_a place_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o age_a but_o reserve_v for_o our_o apostle_n nay_o when_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o himself_o propound_v the_o question_n he_o make_v use_v of_o s._n john_n who_o familiarity_n with_o he_o may_v best_o warrant_v such_o a_o enquiry_n to_o ask_v our_o lord_n who_o
it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o ancient_a punishment_n aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la inter_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o interdict_v a_o person_n the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o two_o great_a and_o necessary_a convenience_n of_o man_n life_n whereby_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n betake_v himself_o into_o banishment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o lodging_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o life_n this_o banish_n into_o island_n be_v proper_o call_v deportatio_fw-la and_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o exile_n whereby_o the_o criminal_a forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v bind_v and_o put_v on_o shipboard_n be_v by_o public_a officer_n transport_v into_o some_o certain_a island_n which_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v assign_v there_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o place_n of_o our_o s._n john_n banishment_n be_v not_o ephesus_n as_o 1032._o chrysostome_n by_o a_o great_a mistake_n make_v it_o but_o patmos_n a_o disconsolate_a island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o he_o remain_v several_a year_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n here_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v 485._o we_o that_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o frequent_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a representment_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a scheme_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o future_a period_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o kindness_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n particular_o show_v to_o this_o apostle_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v overpower_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o immediate_a converse_v of_o heaven_n who_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o society_n with_o men._n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o caloires_n or_o greek_a monk_n in_o this_o island_n they_o show_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_o this_o 205._o day_n the_o nail_n of_o who_o finger_n grow_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v pair_v which_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n while_o the_o greek_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n wherewith_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o probable_o both_o true_a alike_o 6._o domitian_n who_o prodigious_a wickedness_n have_v render_v he_o infamous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o world_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cocceius_n nerva_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o prudent_a man_n and_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o sober_a temper_n he_o rescind_v the_o odious_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o public_a edict_n recall_v those_o from_o banishment_n who_o the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n have_v send_v thither_o s._n john_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o general_a indulgence_n leave_v patmos_n 2._o and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o ephesus_n the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1401.1404_o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n 23._o peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v
that_o of_o galilean_a 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n 7.52_o say_v nathanael_n concern_v christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hence_o he_o choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o notice_n though_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n which_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n 1.44_o as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o messiah-ship_n and_o divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o messiah_n will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o away_o he_o go_v and_o find_v nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 6.5_o as_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o easy_a to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o 12.22_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o after_o so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n 3.7_o but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o eusebius_n what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o scythia_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o
athanasius_n more_o express_o attribute_n the_o translation_n to_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o best_a be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n approve_v the_o version_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o authentic_a and_o repose_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 8._o after_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v entertain_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v chief_o own_v and_o use_v by_o the_o 59_o nazaraei_n a_o middle_a sect_n of_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o hence_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n interpolate_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v insert_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o refer_v to_o in_o their_o write_n as_o by_o the_o 54._o ebionite_n it_o be_v mutilate_v and_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o cerinthus_n though_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reject_v the_o rest_n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o hebrew_n copy_n though_o whether_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v find_v among_o other_o book_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o 60._o tiberias_n by_o joseph_n a_o jew_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o another_o matth._n s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o by_o the_o nazarenes_n at_o beraea_n from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o which_o he_o afterward_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o particular_a observation_n than_o in_o quote_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n immediate_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n a_o copy_n also_o of_o this_o gospel_n be_v ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o and_o find_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n transcribe_v wih_o his_o own_o 184._o hand_n but_o these_o copy_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o tile_n and_o munster_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n they_o too_o open_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a stile_n not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o that_o less_o corrupt_a and_o better_a age._n the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n st._n thomas_n by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o indian_a king_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o lanee_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11.16_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas-christians_a their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o anoint_v simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v dorcas_n both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o thauma_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamae_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o it_o being_n but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 11.16_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v 14.5_o and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v
honourable_o celebrate_v through_o the_o world_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar._n but_o then_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o those_o few_o imperfect_a memoires_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o general_a shipwreck_n of_o church-antiquity_n and_o much_o more_o by_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a a_o hand_n as_o i_o appear_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n and_o next_o door_n to_o impossible_a these_o with_o some_o other_o consideration_n make_v i_o a_o long_a time_n obstinate_o resolve_v against_o it_o till_o be_v overcome_v by_o importunity_n i_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o which_o i_o primary_o design_v to_o myself_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n and_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o power_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o miracle_n their_o infinite_a labour_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o dreadful_a suffering_n which_o they_o undergo_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n they_o minister_v to_o our_o imitation_n and_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o account_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o short_a and_o inconsiderable_a sufficient_a possible_o to_o excite_v the_o appetite_n not_o to_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o a_o importunate_a enquirer_n into_o these_o matter_n a_o consideration_n that_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o lament_v the_o irreparable_a loss_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n which_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o little_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o shell_n and_o carcase_n have_v we_o the_o write_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o scholar_n say_v irenaeus_n to_o s._n john_n 111._o wherein_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_n and_o discourse_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o philip_n and_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v we_o the_o ancient_a commentary_n of_o hegesippus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n africanus_n his_o chronography_n and_o some_o other_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v more_o entire_a and_o particular_a relation_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o little_a beside_o the_o name_n of_o they_o transmit_v to_o we_o nor_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v most_o of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v we_o have_v not_o the_o commendable_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o eusebius_n preserve_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o time_n when_o those_o write_n be_v extant_a that_o towards_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v only_o some_o few_o particular_a account_n here_o and_o there_o leave_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v when_o even_o those_o little_a portion_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o condemn_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o egyptian_a task_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n at_o least_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o though_o after_o all_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a slender_a parcel_n which_o as_o it_o great_o hinder_v the_o beauty_n and_o completeness_n of_o the_o structure_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o multiply_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o gather_v up_o those_o little_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n that_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n throw_v some_o into_o this_o corner_n and_o other_o into_o that_o which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n put_v together_o like_o the_o piece_n of_o a_o break_a statue_n that_o it_o may_v have_v at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o design_n to_o represent_v have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o have_v trade_v in_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a author_n abdias_n babylonius_n the_o passion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n joachim_n perionius_n peter_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n and_o such_o like_a i_o may_v have_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a not_o a_o better_a account_n but_o beside_o the_o averseness_n of_o my_o nature_n to_o falsehood_n and_o trifle_n especial_o in_o matter_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v concern_v i_o know_v the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n than_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o pious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_v with_o ecclesiastical_a romance_n and_o legendary_a report_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o insist_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o have_v present_v the_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n many_o time_n to_o very_a minute_n circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o i_o presume_v the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o choose_v rather_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o a_o story_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a than_o to_o treat_v he_o with_o those_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o conclude_v to_o be_v certain_o false_a the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o author_n i_o make_v use_n of_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o size_n some_o of_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o authority_n be_v sacred_a and_o their_o report_n render_v not_o only_o credible_a but_o unquestionable_a by_o that_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o preside_v over_o they_o other_o such_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o testimony_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v i_o mean_v the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o those_o which_o though_o undue_o assign_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a father_n be_v yet_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o their_o credit_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o proper_a parent_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v next_o these_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o below_o the_o former_a in_o point_n of_o credit_n have_v yet_o some_o particular_a advantage_n that_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o such_o i_o account_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o menaea_n and_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o vain_a and_o improbable_a story_n yet_o may_v we_o also_o rational_o expect_v some_o real_a and_o substantial_a account_n of_o thing_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o ecclesiastic_a write_n extant_a in_o their_o time_n which_o to_o we_o be_v utter_o lose_v though_o even_o these_o too_o i_o have_v never_o call_v in_o but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n as_o for_o other_o if_o any_o passage_n occur_v either_o in_o themselves_o of_o doubtful_a and_o suspect_a credit_n or_o borrow_v from_o spurious_a and_o uncertain_a author_n they_o be_v always_o introduce_v or_o dismiss_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o censure_n or_o remark_n that_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o credulous_a reader_n may_v know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o not_o fear_v be_v secret_o surprise_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o doubtful_a and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o lank_a and_o thin_a this_o account_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o reader_n be_v less_o satisfy_v with_o it_o than_o i_o be_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v only_o this_o piece_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v suspend_v his_o censure_n till_o he_o have_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n i_o write_v of_o and_o then_o however_o he_o may_v challenge_v my_o prudence_n in_o undertake_v it_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v see_v reason_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_n of_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n page_n 1_o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 7._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n 10._o sect_n
the_o time_n of_o writing_n or_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o do_v it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o jeremie_n writing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n between_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n his_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_v how_o oft_o do_v s._n paul_n alter_v his_o style_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n in_o some_o more_o lofty_a and_o elegant_a in_o other_o more_o rough_a and_o harsh_a beside_o hundred_o of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o foreign_a writer_n too_o obvious_a to_o need_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o learned_a 1._o grotius_n will_v have_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o symeon_n s._n james_n his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o word_n peter_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o title_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o as_o a_o judicious_a epist._n person_n of_o our_o own_o observe_n these_o be_v but_o his_o posthume_n annotation_n publish_v by_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n never_o intend_v as_o the_o deliberate_a result_n of_o that_o great_a man_n judgement_n especial_o since_o he_o himself_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o copy_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n read_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n yea_o somewhat_o more_o express_o than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v only_o one_o this_o both_o his_o name_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o can_v well_o relate_v to_o any_o but_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 18._o when_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o evident_o refer_v to_o christ_n transfiguration_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o many_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a instance_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 18._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la 422._o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantiusassure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o vespasian_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o 14._o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 72._o eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o supr_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o first_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o joan._n origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 207._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v and_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o